Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	scripture_n	spirit_n	teach_v	4,680	5	6.6628	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A97360	The works of the judicious and learned divine Dr. Thomas Taylor, part 1. sometimes preacher of Aldermanbury, London. Published by himself in his life time, in several smaller volumes, now collected together into three volumes in fol. two of which are here bound together. The first volume containing, I. An exposition on the 32. Psalm ... The second volume containing, I. An exposition of the parable of the sower and seed, on Luk. 8. ... The third volume is in the press, and will containe in it, I. The progress of sts, to full holinesse ...	Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.	1659 (1659)	Wing T560A	683,147	498

search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiu●●_n dubiu●●_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n se●k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v

our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o jonah_n and_o in_o darkness_n with_o job_n to_o see_v light_n 2_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a yea_o god_n absent_a present_a and_o to_o set_v he_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.17_o elisha_n be_v in_o dothan_n fear_v nothing_o when_o his_o servant_n cry_v out_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o angel_n as_o fiery_a chariot_n protect_v he_o 3_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o work_v as_o in_o perilous_a time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n most_o use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a as_o psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o now_o it_o bestir_v itself_o to_o make_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n notable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o who_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n in_o this_o danger_n now_o their_o faith_n bestir_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n not_o by_o any_o yield_a or_o blanch_a or_o buckle_v to_o the_o unjust_a command_n but_o by_o furnish_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o resolute_a answer_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n and_o by_o prepare_v their_o heart_n through_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o rage_a flame_n than_o to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o be_v faith_n and_o god_n fear_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v destroy_v false_a fear_n and_o infidelity_n which_o satan_n prevail_v in_o mighty_o cause_v man_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o lawful_a be_v never_o so_o little_o set_v out_o of_o sight_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o true_a ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o make_v stone_n bread_n premise_n satan_n infert_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o abel_n whereas_o now_o cain_n shall_v have_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a as_o abel_n do_v and_o have_v bring_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11.4_o satan_n infer_v upon_o it_o therefore_o kill_v thy_o brother_n saul_n receive_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v satan_n inference_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n own_o law_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n a_o true_a premise_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o jonah_n shall_v therefore_o fly_v to_o tarshish_n and_o not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v a_o satanical_a inference_n a_o man_n must_v pity_v himself_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o repel_v evil_a from_o he_o and_o avoid_v danger_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o satan_n in_o peter_n mouth_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v satan_n reason_n 1_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o seek_v by_o mingle_v good_a and_o evil_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v truth_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v half_a so_o much_o therefore_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o his_o agent_n do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v any_o great_a hurt_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v his_o leaven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o every_o man_n at_o first_o reject_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v never_o a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o therefore_o that_o his_o heresy_n may_v spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n he_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o many_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v or_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v suffer_v in_o we_o or_o any_o well-ordered_a country_n if_o they_o do_v not_o colour_v all_o their_o abomination_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o some_o general_a truth_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o word_n and_o show_n hold_v and_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n concern_v christ_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v bear_v they_o while_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o reverse_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n no_o their_o deceit_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v hold_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n from_o they_o which_o else_o have_v long_o since_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o overthrow_n 2_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o who_o can_v speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n for_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o love_v not_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o establish_v some_o lie_n lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n joh._n 8._o 1_o sam._n 28.17_o 18._o tongue_n lie_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n satan_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o samuel_n speak_v many_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o saul_n obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v saul_n in_o his_o delusion_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v samuel_n as_o vers_n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deprave_v and_o slander_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v in_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a thus_o satan_n like_o a_o bargeman_n look_v one_o way_n but_o ●owes_v another_o 3_o satan_n see_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o through_o a_o general_a show_n of_o good_a or_o truth_n to_o take_v in_o with_o it_o error_n and_o falsehood_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o trial_n or_o discern_a for_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o confound_v stone_n and_o bread_n yet_o we_o easy_o take_v stone_n with_o bread_n and_o serpent_n with_o fish_n the_o whole_a masse-book_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o good_a in_o it_o many_o scripture_n and_o some_o tolerable_a and_o good_a prayer_n with_o many_o devotion_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v without_o trial_n of_o million_o give_v over_o to_o delusion_n 4_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o

in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n age●dorum_fw-la regula_n cred●ndorum_fw-la &_o age●dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n

dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3_o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2_o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4_o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n use_v of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o head-ship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n obj._n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_z with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n nor_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n than_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3_o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o into_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n word_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4_o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5_o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o

he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o ●_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o ca●e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o ●●mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o th●ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a

true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epi●●_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la caut●_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o ep●st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o

over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v

he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o 4_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o no_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 5_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o proclaim_v and_o vow_a war_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o runagate_n soldier_n yea_o apostate_n if_o we_o sight_n not_o against_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o christ_n colour_n 3_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a pure_a righteous_a the_o world_n lie_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n he_o command_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o incite_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o command_v truth_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v to_o lie_v swear_v curse_v slander_n and_o circumvent_v he_o command_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v to_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a it_o will_v we_o to_o get_v our_o neighbour_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o will_v thou_o affect_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n excessive_o to_o love_v that_o which_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o harm_n prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n cross_n loss_n persecution_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v good_a will_v fight_v against_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o only_o slay_v those_o which_o resist_v it_o not_o 4_o consider_v we_o what_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v bridle_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o earthly_a lust_n let_v we_o estrange_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o deal_v as_o wise_a traveller_n that_o make_v the_o great_a city_n but_o thorow-fares_a to_o their_o own_o home_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o seek_v and_o have_v yea_o and_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n that_o man_n look_v altogether_o upon_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o fair_a side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o but_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o how_o apt_a to_o make_v we_o a_o spoil_n to_o satan_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o heat_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o how_o ambitious_o do_v many_o affect_v promotion_n and_o great_a place_n not_o consider_v in_o what_o slippery_a place_n their_o foot_n be_v set_v how_o eager_o do_v they_o desire_v wealth_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n how_o unsatiable_o do_v they_o pursue_v pleasure_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sure_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o rove_v in_o these_o desire_n oh_o say_v one_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o liberal_a will_v i_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o his_o state_n be_v change_v and_o make_v of_o this_o liberal_a man_n either_o a_o prodigal_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n oh_o say_v another_o be_v i_o in_o high_a place_n i_o will_v right_a wrong_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o so_o say_v absalon_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v more_o wrong_a than_o he_o deflower_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o can_v his_o father_n himself_o and_o such_o right_n will_v many_o do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n all_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n how_o open_a we_o lie_v to_o satan_n in_o such_o estate_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 3_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n for_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o who_o blood_n be_v set_v against_o and_o above_o all_o corrupt_a thing_n 4_o pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n statute_n and_o not_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n or_o no_o show_v not_o thyself_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o by_o increase_a thy_o wealth_n or_o better_v thy_o estate_n by_o swear_v lie_a deceive_a 1_o rejoice_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o good_a mean_n desire_v none_o but_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o may_v crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o may_v return_v praise_n hold_v none_o but_o with_o moderate_a affection_n and_o mind_n to_o forgo_v when_o god_n call_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n to_o good_a use_n use_v none_o but_o with_o sobriety_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o that_o ever_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n verse_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o after_o the_o preparation_n stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o present_v a_o glorious_a vision_n we_o come_v to_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o 3_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o first_o of_o the_o proffer_n before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ware_n now_o he_o tell_v the_o price_n all_o these_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_v nor_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o 1_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n none_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o proffer_n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o all_o these_o the_o glory_n beauty_n wealth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o nothing_o else_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unmixed_a and_o unblended_a glory_n and_o honour_n without_o sorrow_n trouble_n shame_n or_o vexation_n for_o he_o see_v none_o of_o they_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v not_o barter_n or_o sell_v these_o so_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o good_a as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v a_o leg_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o doct._n note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n promise_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v liberal_a and_o very_a fair_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v miserable_o foul_a and_o deceitful_a who_o can_v expect_v more_o frank_a and_o plain_a deal_n than_o be_v here_o pretend_a but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2_o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3_o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o

as_o any_o chaff_n and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v as_o any_o stubble_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o 1_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v against_o the_o bush_n cut_v of_o the_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.29_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o indignation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o bush_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n we_o have_v indeed_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o ourselves_o a_o violent_a and_o devour_a fire_n 10.27_o heb._n 10.27_o which_o god_n may_v send_v into_o our_o bone_n 3.22_o lam._n 1.13_o psal_n 83.14_o lam._n 3.22_o to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v this_o fire_n for_o else_o will_v it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o furnace_n of_o fury_n which_o melt_v away_o his_o enemy_n 22.22_o ezek._n 22.22_o he_o set_v up_o in_o zion_n 27.9_o isa_n 27.9_o a_o furnace_n of_o favour_n only_o to_o melt_v the_o metal_n consume_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o choose_a once_o to_o become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o because_o the_o fuel_n of_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v slave_n not_o son_n those_o wicked_a bramble_n 15.7_o ezek._n 15.7_o which_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o fire_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o but_o not_o this_o bush_n which_o be_v only_o make_v bright_a and_o better_a by_o the_o flame_n but_o not_o black_a not_o worse_a the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n must_v feed_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n never_o to_o come_v forth_o more_o but_o the_o pure_a metal_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o pure_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o long_o try_v 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o 3_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o this_o vision_n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o s._n luke_n record_v the_o same_o vision_n 3.6_o act._n 7.31_o 2._o gree_v with_o exod._n 3.6_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o angel_n bring_v he_o in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o three_o child_n in_o that_o furious_a furnace_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o be_v cast_v in_o bound_n walk_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n why_o not_o they_o but_o their_o band_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o clothes_n 27._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o head_n be_v touch_v no_o nor_o smell_v of_o the_o fire_n 43.2_o isa_n 43.2_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v because_o the_o king_n see_v four_o man_n walk_v loose_a have_v cast_v in_o but_o three_o bind_v and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o say_v david_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 3_o no●_n potentia_fw-la urendi_fw-la sublata_fw-la ab_fw-la ig●e_fw-la sed_fw-la operatio_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la dan._n 3_o for_o god_n shall_v help_v it_o very_o early_o how_o partly_o 1_o by_o restrain_v the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o partly_o by_o obfirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bush_n against_o it_o 3_o partly_o by_o watch_v it_o that_o it_o spread_v not_o too_o far_o for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n to_o tend_v it_o 4_o partly_o by_o slake_v and_o cool_v it_o when_o it_o grow_v too_o hot_a lest_o the_o heat_n smite_v the_o bush_n as_o the_o worm_n do_v ionas_n his_o gourd_n by_o these_o mean_n 4.7_o jonab_n 4.7_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n become_v like_o the_o gem_n amiantus_n 53.3_o amiantus_n g●●●a_o ig●●_n non_fw-la absumitur_fw-la sed_fw-la lucidity_n ac_fw-la ●urior_fw-la redditur_fw-la dub._n chytr●●s_o isa_n 53.3_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o become_v bright_a and_o pure_a than_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v full_o assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 1_o a_o bush_n most_o able_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n in_o himself_o most_o desplicable_a and_o base_a in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o in_o this_o bush_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o never_o in_o any_o before_o essential_o and_o bodily_a 2_o a_o bush_n in_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o god_n wrath_n member_n col._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 53.10_o matth._n 26.38_o mat._n 27.46_o lam._n 1.14_o true_a first_o in_o the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n in_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o into_o which_o flame_n have_v the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v it_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v partly_o of_o man_n wrath_n in_o outward_a passion_n and_o misery_n such_o as_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o matchable_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o satan_n wrath_n in_o most_o fiery_a and_o furious_a temptation_n the_o which_o hellish_a fire_n be_v renew_v and_o blow_v up_o against_o he_o in_o most_o violent_a sort_n three_o several_a time_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v 3_o a_o bush_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o consume_v but_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n for_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o convince_v his_o temporal_a adversary_n by_o the_o mighty_a raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o difficult_a for_o he_o that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n overcome_v satan_n temptation_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o weapon_n in_o part_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n open_o and_o perfect_o to_o destroy_v his_o force_n and_o as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o this_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n i_o have_v publish_v this_o exposition_n at_o the_o importunate_a request_n of_o some_o friend_n notwithstanding_o many_o discouragement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sundry_a godly_a light_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n open_v the_o same_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o 23.13_o mr._n udal_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n dike_n 2_o sam._n 23.13_o the_o truth_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v give_v in_o as_o true_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o rich_a if_o i_o may_v hold_v benajah_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v for_o god_n among_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o many_o of_o his_o worthy_n it_o shall_v well_o content_v i_o although_o i_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o first_o three_o what_o ever_o this_o labour_n be_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o you_o noble_a sir_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o duty_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o this_o place_n which_o as_o well_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o care_n as_o through_o your_o godly_a affection_n and_o countenance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o cause_n have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v much_o comfort_n assistance_n and_o refresh_n 2_o your_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v invite_v this_o truth_n to_o run_v under_o your_o patronage_n 3_o as_o he_o which_o have_v be_v once_o friendly_o bid_v welcome_a will_v bold_o come_v again_o so_o your_o good_a entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o assure_v it_o you_o will_v now_o bid_v it_o as_o welcome_a to_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o ear_n at_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o

sin_n and_o help_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o these_o rule_n 1_o consider_v thy_o charge_n levit._n 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n and_o consider_v that_o whisper_v and_o backbiting_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.29_o 2_o receive_v no_o false_a accusation_n receiver_n of_o steal_v good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n if_o no_o hearer_n no_o informer_n drive_a away_o the_o slanderer_n with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n as_o the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o rain_n prov._n 25.23_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o another_o man_n rom._n 1.32_o 3_o do_v thou_o own_o business_n look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o own_o call_n busybody_n and_o pratler_n be_v join_v together_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n malice_n never_o speak_v well_o it_o be_v always_o suspicious_a ever_o traduce_v embrace_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n person_n 5_o deal_v with_o another_o man_n good_a name_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o if_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v thou_o may_v restore_v his_o good_n but_o never_o his_o name_n once_o break_v ever_o a_o scar_n a_o fellow_n be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n than_o a_o slanderer_n 6_o in_o receive_v report_n excuse_v the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v detractore●_n vide_fw-la pe●ald_n tom_fw-mi ●_o p._n 561_o the_o detractore●_n construe_v the_o speech_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o advise_v the_o reporter_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 7_o curse_v not_o the_o deaf_a say_v the_o scripture_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a be_v a_o deaf_a man_n object_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n answ_n but_o not_o true_o 1_o without_o ground_n thou_o be_v uncalled_a and_o unsworn_a thou_o do_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o charitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o party_n himself_o or_o other_o 2_o not_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n without_o love_n pity_n sorrow_n nay_o thou_o rejoic_a rather_o in_o thy_o tale_n 3_o not_o to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fill_v man_n mouth_n with_o prattle_n and_o bring_v thy_o brother_n into_o contempt_n and_o why_o speak_v thou_o no_o good_a of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o evil_a but_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o a_o garden_n that_o leave_v all_o the_o sweet_a flower_n to_o dig_v or_o wallow_v in_o a_o dunghill_n slander_v five_o motive_n to_o lay_v aside_o calumniation_n and_o slander_v motive_n to_o lay_v aside_o and_o abhor_v calumniation_n and_o slander_v 1_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o in_o doubtful_a case_n think_v the_o best_a 1_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o and_z 3_o it_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o his_o good_n and_o good_a name_n and_o therefore_o the_o tale-breeder_n tale-bearer_n and_o tale-beleev_a who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o hammer_n tale_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o envy_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n and_o report_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a person_n the_o devil_n fueller_n and_o gunpowder_n for_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v prov._n 26.20_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n a_o man_n muse_v as_o he_o use_v as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o imagine_v of_o another_o and_o therefore_o to_o judge_v lewd_o of_o another_o upon_o bare_a suspicion_n be_v common_o a_o note_n of_o a_o lewd_a person_n those_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tax_v man_n of_o hypocrisy_n common_o be_v hypocrite_n themselves_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v impair_v another_o good_a name_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v as_o he_o that_o have_v pilfer_v his_o good_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o all_o riches_n say_v solomon_n and_o because_o it_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o our_o good_n even_o this_o law_n of_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o we_o and_o if_o the_o law_n bound_v he_o that_o steal_v our_o good_n to_o restore_v fivefold_a certain_o he_o that_o steal_v our_o name_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v fifty-fold_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o a_o man_n substance_n and_o the_o blot_n be_v never_o wipe_v away_o if_o serpent_n sting_v we_o or_o mad_a dog_n or_o venomous_a beast_n bite_v we_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n but_o against_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o slanderer_n there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v 4_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o hear_v our_o neighbour_n false_o accuse_v and_o not_o to_o clear_v he_o if_o we_o be_v able_a jonathan_n when_o he_o see_v saul_n stir_v up_o by_o tale-bearer_n against_o david_n speak_v bold_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v he_o die_v what_o evil_n have_v he_o do_v and_o nicodemus_n 7.51_o joh._n 7.51_o when_o he_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o set_v against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o be_v absent_a and_o unheard_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v do_v our_o law_n condemn_v any_o before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o christian_n 5_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n to_o judge_v no_o man_n before_o the_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o if_o no_o man_n then_o 1_o not_o our_o superior_n people_n must_v not_o bolt_n out_o opprobrious_a word_n against_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o tevile_v a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v odious_a but_o much_o more_o to_o revile_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n pastor_n or_o parent_n 2_o not_o godly_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o traduce_v with_o violence_n that_o which_o will_v receive_v a_o charitable_a construction_n heb._n 6.9_o 3_o not_o such_o as_o in_o who_o god_n grace_n shine_v more_o eminent_o than_o in_o other_o through_o pride_n or_o envy_n this_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n and_o cost_n christ_n his_o life_n yea_o to_o disgrace_n and_o obscure_a god_n gift_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n be_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o have_v need_n be_v stay_v betimes_o for_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v goodness_n and_o if_o it_o do_v hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v goodness_n it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a 3_o note_n see_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o arch-accuser_n accusation_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o accuser_n no_o marvel_n if_o godly_a man_n want_v no_o manner_n of_o accusation_n and_o that_o his_o special_a hatred_n be_v against_o goodness_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o many_o slanderous_a accusation_n if_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n shall_v avoid_v most_o dangerous_a slander_n amos_n shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o amazia_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n exclaim_v upon_o as_o man_n trouble_v the_o city_n preach_v ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 16.20_o &_o 18.13_o let_v speech_n be_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o do_v man_n in_o their_o mind_n accuse_v and_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o vainglory_n which_o be_v do_v in_o simplicity_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o for_o commodity_n or_o other_o sinister_a end_n which_o god_n see_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n yea_o as_o if_o man_n do_v see_v their_o heart_n and_o inside_n how_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o that_o such_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o make_v show_v of_o or_o if_o grace_n evident_o appear_v in_o the_o eminent_a note_n of_o it_o they_o can_v so_o lessen_v so_o diminish_v and_o clip_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v disgrace_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o malefactor_n yea_o and_o

stripe_n be_v not_o the_o more_o 8_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o understand_v not_o sermon_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o follow_v they_o or_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o wretched_a conclusion_n the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o i_o need_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n object_n these_o preacher_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o answ_n thou_o must_v search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o for_o gold_n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o much_o integrity_n above_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o then_o separate_v thyself_o from_o these_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o their_o plague_n separate_v from_o their_o preach_n and_o prayer_n from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n from_o civility_n and_o salutation_n thou_o may_v eat_v their_o meat_n but_o say_v not_o grace_n with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o with_o they_o ah_o but_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v good_a i_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o know_v that_o such_o pure_a assembly_n can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v fence_v ourselves_o against_o these_o wicked_a inference_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o as_o goldsmith_n separate_a gold_n and_o dross_n and_o examine_v every_o piece_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.18_o try_v all_o thing_n 2_o compare_v doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.18_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v with_o mary_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v our_o use_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n which_o be_v 1_o to_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n proclaim_v christ_n his_o son_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n 3_o from_o consideration_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n 4_o to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ●elieve_v himself_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o a_o dangerous_a inference_n he_o bring_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o special_a handle_n of_o the_o suggestion_n itself_o wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o satan_n convey_v it_o suggestion_n eight_o thing_n cunning_o contrive_v in_o this_o one_o suggestion_n and_o how_o instant_o he_o follow_v it_o imply_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v the_o word_n or_o command_v here_o be_v no_o labour_n and_o be_v so_o easy_a why_o shall_v christ_n stick_v at_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a here_o be_v a_o object_n ready_a here_o be_v stone_n these_o stone_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v harmless_a only_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n what_o shall_v satan_n have_v gain_v by_o it_o and_o god_n son_n can_v sin_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o son_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v to_o eat_v and_o procure_v bread_n if_o he_o will_v live_v he_o must_v eat_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o command_v stone_n i_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o prayer_n as_o great_a thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o sea_n dry_v fire_n turn_v into_o water_n the_o sun_n stay_v in_o his_o course_n to_o stand_v still_o yea_o and_o go_v back_o but_o command_v by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o want_n but_o to_o satisfy_v i_o for_o if_o thou_o make_v stone_n bread_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o account_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o command_v a_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n will_v be_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o transubstantiate_v many_o stone_n turn_v but_o one_o stone_n into_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v luke_n 4.3_o say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n whereas_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v he_o many_o or_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n which_o matthew_n record_v if_o christ_n think_v that_o too_o much_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o turn_v but_o that_o one_o into_o bread_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o thy_o person_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n manifest_a that_o which_o thy_o estate_n do_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o person_n and_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o impostor_n bread_n satan_n ordinary_o move_v man_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n to_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o want_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o stone_n let_v he_o turn_v they_o into_o bread_n if_o he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n bread_n you_o must_v have_v what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o so_o sensible_a a_o want_n and_o therefore_o shift_v for_o yourself_o here_o be_v stone_n at_o least_o one_o stone_n in_o time_n of_o need_n turn_v it_o into_o bread_n why_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o may_v use_v a_o little_a extraordinary_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n when_o satan_n seduce_v eve_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n or_o rather_o a_o apple_n into_o bread_n why_o thou_o see_v how_o god_n envy_v your_o full_a happiness_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a no_o no_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v as_o god_n which_o what_o a_o excellent_a estate_n it_o be_v you_o now_o know_v not_o esau_n be_v very_o hungry_a when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o hunt_n and_o he_o must_v die_v if_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o as_o satan_n never_o go_v without_o his_o stone_n that_o be_v his_o object_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n ready_a for_o which_o profane_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n i_o be_o almost_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v the_o birthright_n to_o i_o saul_n be_v extreme_o haunt_v and_o vex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o god_n be_v so_o far_o out_o with_o he_o as_o he_o answer_v he_o no_o way_n and_o now_o he_o must_v get_v he_o to_o another_o patron_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v go_v from_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v now_o seek_v a_o familiar_a to_o answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o far_o off_o there_o be_v a_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o he_o can_v eat_v no_o bread_n but_o from_o her_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a reason_n or_o occasion_n whence_o satan_n ground_v and_o follow_v this_o temptation_n of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1_o the_o avoid_v evil_a 2_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o apparent_a good_a both_o which_o he_o know_v our_o hasty_a inclination_n unto_o i._o in_o avoid_v trouble_n he_o lay_v two_o snare_n and_o have_v two_o plot_n trouble_n snare_n lay_v by_o satan_n in_o avoid_v our_o trouble_n 1_o to_o turn_n stone_n into_o

many_o and_o mighty_a powerful_a miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n from_o heaven_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o matth._n 27.42_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o woe_n will_v believe_v he_o no_o doubt_n christ_n can_v but_o be_v will_v not_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v he_o psal_n 22_o 2d_o 23._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o israel_n reason_n 1_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o precept_n matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n before_o swine_n by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o pearl_n prov._n 3.14_o as_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o prize_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o pearl_n safe_o in_o our_o memory_n by_o dog_n and_o hog_n be_v mean_v malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n convict_v of_o enmity_n against_o god_n word_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o so_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o call_v sinnet_n but_o when_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o evil_n entreat_v as_o among_o the_o pharisee_n then_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o love_v and_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o judas_n his_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o for_o none_o see_v he_o but_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o none_o love_v he_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o vers_n 23._o 3_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a may_v not_o see_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v not_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o for_o many_o that_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o go_v without_o further_a question_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inquire_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n and_o one_o learned_a of_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o for_o the_o difficulty_n drive_v other_o away_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a yea_o much_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o 4_o never_o can_v extraordinary_a mean_n convert_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o or_o seldom_o gratify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n person_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n see_v any_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_v and_o miracle_n they_o see_v not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o use_v 1_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o himself_o number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o use_v 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o say_v alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n know_v three_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n use_v 3_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2_o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o

parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n m●●●_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o ●es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n

riotous_a and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_v life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n use_v 5._o last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o st._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n st._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1_o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1_o the_o time_n then._n 2_o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1_o of_o the_o assault_n 2_o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o as_o write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doct._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o soft_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o

have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la la●co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n a●neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intu●_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o

foundation_n be_v sandy_a all_o other_o proof_n liable_a to_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v protestant-preacher_n who_o defend_v against_o papist_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v god_n people_n perfect_a and_o hold_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n across_o their_o judgement_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n nay_o profane_a poet_n and_o heathen_n all_o which_o be_v darkness_n itself_o and_o without_o light_n further_o than_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o so_o nice_a as_o that_o i_o think_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spare_v and_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n sometime_o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v claim_v all_o antiquity_n for_o he_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o shame_v christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o jew_n by_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n and_o the_o sluggard_n by_o the_o pismire_n neither_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o will_v have_v a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o humane_a literature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o be_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n store_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a but_o needless_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o give_v tongue_n unto_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n above_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o flourish_n and_o to_o scorn_v to_o send_v a_o rich_a jewel_n to_o the_o painter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o that_o common_a cry_n that_o no_o man_n be_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v use_v it_o well_o have_v he_o learn_v his_o art_n that_o can_v most_o hide_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v here_o who_o man_n praise_v but_o who_o god_n allow_v the_o apostolical_a teach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o can_v teach_v christ_n plainly_a and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o be_v idle_a i_o will_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v count_v so_o laborious_a the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n never_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o they_o till_o we_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o right_a judge_n a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o antichrist_n to_o fly_v the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v soon_o end_v controversy_n and_o hide_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o infinite_a wind_n of_o father_n council_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n well_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a work_n in_o punish_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o his_o time_n come_v but_o have_v well_o think_v of_o the_o prop_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o thicket_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o issue_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o fox_n from_o one_o burrow_n to_o another_o and_o from_o hole_n to_o hole_n because_o we_o be_v force_v but_o whosoever_o look_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n by_o follow_v he_o from_o father_n to_o father_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o from_o one_o tradition_n to_o another_o with_o infinite_a labour_n examine_v and_o scan_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o present_v but_o set_v aside_o and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o whereas_o the_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v with_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o strength_n for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v into_o every_o hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o controversy_n so_o beat_v and_o canvas_v be_v in_o man_n eye_n as_o far_o from_o composition_n or_o determination_n as_o at_o first_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o on_o either_o hand_n i_o say_v no_o other_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o skilful_a to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v 2_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a and_o right_o affect_v person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n obj._n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n continual_o deut._n 6.10_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o col._n 3.16_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v ask_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v unprepared_a neither_o can_v every_o one_o read_v to_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v 1_o with_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o simplicity_n and_o infancy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.9_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a matth._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe●_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n sophister_n and_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o human_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2_o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v prov._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n devise_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n instead_o of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v

by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerub●sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leu●_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v i●_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n

of_o his_o love_n so_o every_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o malice_n a_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n faithfulness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o welshman_n rebel_v their_o captain_n resort_v to_o a_o conjurer_n for_o counsel_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o intend_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o no_o yes_o say_v the_o devil_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o purpose_n for_o thou_o shall_v ride_v through_o cheapside_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o king_n this_o may_v just_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o profess_a christian_n that_o will_v scarce_o give_v god_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n the_o hear_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o himself_o many_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o hear_v they_o many_o hardly_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o many_o hear_v they_o as_o thing_n not_o concern_v themselves_o for_o than_o will_v they_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o if_o satan_n promise_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o profit_n he_o have_v our_o ear_n our_o heart_n at_o command_n all_o our_o speech_n run_v upon_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v thus_o earthly-minded_n how_o expose_v we_o ourselves_o to_o satan_n assault_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v win_v by_o his_o most_o treacherous_a promise_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v promise-breaker_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a unfaithful_a diabolical_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n and_o so_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n who_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n only_a but_o the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n against_o the_o example_n of_o good_a joshua_n who_o keep_v promise_n though_o rash_o make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o with_o the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n and_o of_o david_n who_o keep_v truth_n and_o promise_n with_o shimei_n a_o seditious_a and_o curse_v wretched_a traitor_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o proclaim_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n servanda_fw-la in_o lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la haretic_n be_v servanda_fw-la jer._n 7.8_o and_o that_o make_v falsehood_n their_o refuge_n yea_o molanus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v syncerè_fw-la faedera_fw-mi &_o juramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la all_o league_n and_o especial_o oath_n be_v sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o condemn_v plain_o such_o mockery_n and_o dalliance_n with_o promise_n and_o compact_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n as_o of_o he_o that_o make_v truce_n with_o his_o enemy_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o enemy_n country_n and_o camp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v afore_o a_o town_n tijana_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n with_o great_a anger_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o spoil_n beestir_v themselves_o to_o ransack_v the_o town_n but_o be_v win_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o bid_v they_o leave_v never_o a_o dog_n in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o good_n alone_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dalliance_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n than_o popish_a equivocation_n can_v have_v 3_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v man_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n with_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prince_n exempt_n subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o put_v sword_n dag_n dagger_n powder_n and_o all_o deadly_a plot_n into_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o treacherous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o we_o see_v also_o what_o house_n treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a person_n descend_v of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o promise_v and_o how_o little_a they_o perform_v man_n most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v most_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o purpose_n to_o perform_v man_n of_o great_a tongue_n which_o swell_v as_o mountain_n but_o of_o little_a hand_n not_o perform_v molehill_n of_o these_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 25.14_o he_o that_o glori_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o offer_v and_o promise_v rain_n but_o the_o wind_n take_v it_o away_o and_o frustrate_v a_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o windy_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o use_v these_o rule_n against_o slipperiness_n in_o promise_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n 2_o faithfulness_n in_o contract_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v crack_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n 3_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1.31_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o 5_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a mount_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o and_o revel_v 14.5_o they_o only_o shall_v stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o their_o month_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o two_o promise_n whereof_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v witness_n as_o 1_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v unto_o for_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o fail_v with_o man_n 2_o that_o of_o marriage_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.14_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o proffer_n be_v the_o reason_n annex_v luk._n 4.6_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o desperate_a man_n that_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o bout_n to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v yea_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n so_o as_o no_o base_a or_o mischievous_a devise_n come_v amiss_o by_o which_o he_o may_v either_o in_o fair_a combat_n or_o cowardly_a attempt_n oppress_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o will_v attempt_v by_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o heap_v up_o here_o together_o most_o like_a himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v he_o 1_o in_o possession_n 2_o in_o disposition_n first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o but_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o by_o gift_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n 1._o joh._n 14.30_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o

his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o our_o god_n for_o his_o right_n and_o as_o soon_o join_v ourselves_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o with_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v every_o way_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o image_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o between_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o object_n 2_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n honour_n do_v to_o god_n friend_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o apoc._n 12.6_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gentile_n maintain_v their_o idolatry_n who_o institute_v idol_n ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o saint_n themselves_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o their_o forenamed_a service_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o sign_n and_o mean_n as_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o more_o condemn_v image-worship_n than_o his_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n beside_o whatsoever_o the_o rhemist_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v what_o honour_n to_o give_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o they_o isa_n 42.8_o all_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o no_o worship_n please_v he_o that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 15.9_o 4_o thus_o may_v they_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o example_n jehu_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 31._o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o may_v with_o papist_n have_v say_v why_o i_o worship_v no_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o samaritan_n and_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n 2_o king_n 17.28.33.41_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o judg._n 17_o micha_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n and_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o silver_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v get_v a_o levite_n in_o my_o house_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n exod._n 32._o the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o cal●_n but_o god_n in_o the_o call_v for_o 1_o they_o proclaim_v holiday_n to_o jehova_n not_o to_o the_o call_v ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v only_o some_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o now_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o do_v not_o see_v and_o foot_n but_o can_v not_o walk_v can_v go_v before_o they_o but_o that_o god_n represent_v thereby_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 4_o when_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v they_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o dead_a idol_n make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o can_v be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o week_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v this_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n obj._n they_o forget_v god_n psal_n 106.20_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n together_o with_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v this_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o revenge_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o high_a idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n their_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o invocate_v image_n to_o trust_v for_o good_a from_o they_o to_o vow_v offer_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o protection_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o papist_n themselves_o after_o all_o their_o flourish_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v this_o practice_n as_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n to_o toil_n the_o protestant_n than_o in_o sound_a judgement_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o exam._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o chemnitius_n write_v of_o george_n gassander_n that_o after_o long_a dispute_n and_o strife_n to_o varnish_v over_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ego_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la soleo_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la sed_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dirigo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la esse_fw-la enistimo_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n use_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o hofmeister_n a_o great_a papist_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o many_o opinion_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n if_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v his_o tutiùs_fw-la &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o in_o jer._n 2.13_o this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o concession_n of_o e●●ius_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n 2_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n before_o christ_n passion_n neither_o have_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o two_o reason_n more_o 1_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n 2_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v their_o own_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n let_v we_o take_v this_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v though_o better_o may_v be_v give_v and_o only_o hence_o infer_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v they_o urge_v it_o on_o the_o simple_a under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o perhaps_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n to_o he_o consent_v asotus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a jesuit_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o non_fw-la doceri_fw-la in_o scripture_n sed_fw-la insinuari_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o the_o scripture_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n grant_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grant_v by_o all_o these_o great_a papist_n use_v 2._o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o present_n of_o one_o body_n at_o the_o external_a divine_a worship_n of_o any_o thing_n

partly_o from_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 1_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o argue_v he_o first_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o a_o priest_n vers_n 39_o who_o they_o sl●w_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n which_o note_v his_o sacrifice_n three_o a_o king_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n vers_fw-la 40_o 41._o 2_o by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v v._o 42._o 3_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 42._o 2_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o preface_n peter_n make_v way_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o remove_v from_o himself_o a_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v very_o respective_a lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v near_o a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a such_o as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o after_o his_o vision_n he_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v adventure_v into_o their_o company_n till_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o vision_n a_o voice_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n doubt_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 20._o peter_n therefore_o most_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v a_o error_n that_o have_v stick_v by_o he_o namely_o in_o account_v now_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o all_o partition_n wall_n such_o as_o be_v uncircumcised_a a_o unclean_a company_n and_o like_a dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o offer_v 2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v this_o error_n manifest_o teach_v he_o both_o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v now_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n move_v by_o remerity_n or_o rashness_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o teach_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3_o he_o get_v not_o audience_n only_o and_o attention_n but_o authority_n also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o show_v what_o a_o good_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o voice_n what_o or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v account_v not_o thou_o profane_v vers_fw-la 15._o whence_o 1_o we_o have_v in_o this_o holy_a man_n a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n apostle_n observe_v 1._o a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heavy_a the_o best_a be_v to_o their_o duty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o long_o before_o give_v peter_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o his_o commission_n large_a enough_o when_o among_o other_o disciple_n he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o he_o hear_v often_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o that_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v enlarge_v her_o curtain_n stretch_v out_o and_o that_o their_o own_o sound_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o peter_n have_v forget_v all_o this_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v come_v or_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o will_v still_o uphold_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n which_o his_o mr._n have_v destroy_v confine_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v new_a vision_n and_o voice_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o corruption_n by_o it_o yea_o to_o watch_n over_o it_o lest_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v too_o prove_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a duty_n which_o by_o our_o call_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v by_o god_n enjoin_v we_o let_v the_o popish_a guide_n also_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o peter_n err_v not_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o after_o christ_n promise_n 3_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n forget_v his_o commission_n and_o call_v yea_o and_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o he_o sail_v in_o and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n around_o upon_o peter_n person_n or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o to_o build_v their_o pope_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n pretend_a chair_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n secret_o impli_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o upon_o better_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n although_o never_o so_o long_o hold_v or_o stiff_o maintain_v of_o we_o before_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o so_o do_v which_o virtue_n be_v a_o sound_a fruit_n of_o humility_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o his_o own_o estimation_n the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a controversy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v and_o continue_v with_o such_o burn_a heat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o many_o time_n more_o for_o victory_n than_o for_o truth_n and_o rather_o lest_o error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o it_o three_o in_o this_o preface_n every_o minister_n be_v teach_v wise_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v such_o le●s_n as_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o hearer_n and_o contrary_o to_o win_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n such_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o because_o man_n weakness_n carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o duty_n herein_o and_o again_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n who_o doctrine_n be_v without_o exception_n well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v hardly_o will_v any_o doctrine_n from_o he_o be_v embrace_v matth._n 10.14_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o you_o nor_o your_o word_n whence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o person_n call_v and_o conversation_n because_o to_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o these_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v force_v often_o to_o aver_v his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a his_o calling_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o conversation_n holy_a and_o without_o sin_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o hence_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o appearance_n now_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v reverence_n and_o authority_n among_o his_o people_n must_v show_v forth_o 1_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o love_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o body_n 3_o a_o wise_a and_o unblameable_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o have_v more_o disgrace_v himself_o than_o his_o people_n can_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n by_o person_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n appearance_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o respect_v

in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o s●eep_n what_o have_v they_o d●ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o ●ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v c●ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practi●e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wi●●ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a wh●_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a t●_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v

any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider●●_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n p●aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a p●aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o

apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la be●●_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o

it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o man●_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n i●_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establi●heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o w●r●d_a t●an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o ●r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o ●●use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o ar●_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o

be_v that_o challenge_n as_o sound_v a_o faith_n as_o any_o but_o never_o prize_v such_o a_o pearl_n as_o it_o be_v can_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o commodity_n but_o he_o shall_v value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n but_o these_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o they_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o small_a and_o most_o trifle_a earthly_a profit_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o gain_n which_o although_o they_o profess_v yet_o this_o undervalue_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n beside_o it_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o bold_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n with_o nicodemus_n as_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n man_n will_v see_v they_o who_o praise_n they_o love_v above_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o who_o reproach_n they_o fear_v above_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o further_o be_v it_o so_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sound_a faith_n carry_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o constant_a wait_a and_o wish_v for_o christ_n appearance_n but_o these_o rather_o fear_v it_o than_o hope_v it_o now_o what_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o fain_o will_v still_o be_v pitch_v upon_o earth_n say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o be_v this_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o do_v it_o look_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n 5_o another_o sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v but_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n work_v no_o change_n in_o they_o how_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v witness_v the_o uncleanness_n envy_n drunkenness_n oath_n injustice_n covetousness_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proceed_v from_o within_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o shop_n any_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o warehouse_n be_v store_v and_o as_o this_o faith_n purge_v not_o the_o nasty_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o vent_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a unsavoury_a or_o unfruitful_a speech_n further_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v no_o changeling_n here_o be_v no_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n neither_o to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o he_o and_o as_o little_o will_v they_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n much_o less_o will_v they_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v neither_o to_o god_n child_n these_o can_v they_o pinch_v and_o disgrace_n where_o as_o l●ved_v they_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o for_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o if_o any_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v present_o and_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v such_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o precise_a tool_n as_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v although_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o industrious_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o increase_v itself_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o wont_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o thomas_n who_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20.24_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o mingle_v not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o lion_n roar_v they_o fear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o gospel_n propound_v promise_n s_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v in_o another_o man_n money_n or_o evidence_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o hear_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o faith_n nor_o meditate_v nor_o confer_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n they_o hear_v further_o to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a ●aith_n now_o will_v these_o fruit_n stand_v with_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n so_o common_a as_o man_n pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v many_o a_o man_n to_o see_v by_o this_o application_n how_o that_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o copper_n and_o his_o faith_n but_o into_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n salvation_n labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n ●_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o many_o place_n and_o phrase_n beside_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_n efficient_a salvation_n necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o expect_v salvation_n 1_o both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v such_o a_o excellent_a object_n as_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o hold_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v yea_o be_v damn_v already_o rom._n 4.11_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh_n 5.10_o 2_o he_o have_v defile_v all_o his_o action_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n 3_o he_o have_v disable_v god_n from_o do_v he_o good_a who_o can_v save_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n 4_o he_o have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n and_o if_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v a_o r●st_o prepare_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o a_o high_a reckon_n it_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o the_o accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o it_o only_o but_o of_o our_o person_n and_o imperf_n ct_a work_n because_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v make_v as_o high_a account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o salvation_n itself_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a g●te_n of_o heaven_n nay_o be_v the_o threshold_n over_o which_o every_o one_o m●st_v step_v that_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n all_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v hall_n be_v sau●d_v mar._n 16.16_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n apollo_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o faith_n both_o for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o

whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o i●_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n on●e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o ●●ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o bl●ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upo●_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o h●ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o wh●t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v th●m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n ●s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o si●ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o gl●ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n l●ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eve●_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n ●_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o

judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a a●ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o s●_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o ma●_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o p●p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n o●_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o hab●●_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o su●h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o b●●_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o

shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o

malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seek●_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n

the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o zedekiah_n will_v oppose_v micaiah_n and_o hanani_n will_v smite_v jeremy_n and_o make_v yoke_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yoke_n jer._n 28.11_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o sound_a christian_n be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o themselves_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o with_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n i_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v with_o i_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o try_v before_o we_o trust_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a but_o first_o examine_v and_o prove_v they_o falsehood_n carry_v often_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n often_o cover_v falsehood_n no_o vice_n appear_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n but_o under_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o romish_a whore_n of_o babylon_n offer_v not_o her_o wine_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o some_o poison_a plant_n or_o shell_n of_o some_o poysonful_a or_o venomous_a creature_n but_o have_v convey_v they_o all_o into_o a_o cup_n of_o glister_a gold_n revel_v 17.4_o and_o this_o have_v entice_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o gaze_v at_o the_o glister_n of_o the_o golden_a boul_a but_o never_o look_v what_o be_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a stile_n of_o catholic_a church_n vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n have_v deceive_v such_o as_o like_v not_o to_o try_v before_o they_o do_v trust_v and_o so_o have_v universality_n antiquity_n father_n consent_n and_o the_o like_a eve_n shall_v have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o adam_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n have_v they_o examine_v the_o motion_n before_o they_o have_v make_v onset_n have_v avoid_v that_o confusion_n abraham_n shall_v have_v try_v the_o counsel_n of_o sarah_n before_o he_o have_v take_v her_o maid_n into_o his_o bosom_n this_o examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o such_o dangerous_a conclusion_n how_o lamentable_o be_v many_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n give_v over_o in_o popish_a country_n for_o want_n of_o this_o sound_a trial_n take_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n offer_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o often_o they_o can_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v these_o common_a dart_n these_o false_o conclude_v conclusion_n which_o satan_n seek_v to_o have_v we_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v many_o and_o must_v the_o more_o circumspect_o be_v watch_v against_o see_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o his_o stratagem_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n faith_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a true_a therefore_o say_v satan_n be_v bold_a in_o sin_n and_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v repent_v when_o thou_o listen_v here_o be_v a_o wicked_a inference_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o all_o i._n e._n elect_v and_o believer_n but_o satan_n say_v therefore_o what_o need_v thou_o care_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o precise_a be_v not_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a paymaster_n yes_o but_o he_o pay_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n hence_o satan_n collect_v thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a thou_o may_v scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o any_o thing_n a_o infidel_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o all_o be_v fish_n which_o come_v to_o net_n and_o any_o wind_n good_a that_o bring_v gain_v with_o it_o practice_n false_a conclusion_n on_o true_a ground_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n many_o way_n 1_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o little_o bold_a than_o other_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o thou_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a satanical_a inference_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o if_o i_o by_o profession_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o must_v the_o more_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o grace_v my_o profession_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n a_o gentleman_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n do_v not_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n but_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n else_o every_o one_o will_v point_v at_o thou_o for_o a_o dastard_a here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o a_o gentleman_n must_v be_v of_o gentle_a behaviour_n not_o savage_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a a_o man_n of_o valour_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n prov._n 16.32_o 3_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n drink_z sit_v bare_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v so_o much_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o friend_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o that_o and_o the_o other_o boon_n companion_n but_o the_o inference_n be_v like_o the_o former_a it_o war_n with_o honesty_n and_o civility_n to_o drink_v and_o swill_v till_o health_n be_v drown_v and_o reason_n banish_v and_o the_o party_n sort_v with_o the_o brute_n beast_n 4_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a a_o true_a romanist_n defy_v these_o heretic_n die_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o before_o thou_o die_v kill_v thy_o prince_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thy_o country_n blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o martyr_n present_o but_o a_o true_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n can_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n though_o a_o false_a catholic_a a_o false-hearted_a romanist_n may_v be_v a_o fox_n a_o fa●●_n a_o incendiary_n a_o clement_n a_o ravilliac_n a_o catholic_a villain_n or_o universal_a mischief_n 5._o but_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n therefore_o now_o deny_v thy_o profession_n forswear_v thy_o religion_n abjure_v christ_n at_o least_o cast_v one_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o true_a premise_v for_o god_n bid_v i_o in_o danger_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o renounce_v he_o or_o go_v further_o from_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o any_o evil_a mean_n avoid_v danger_n for_o i_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o further_a from_o god_n the_o near_a to_o danger_n 6_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n why_o show_v thy_o learning_n sometime_o and_o preach_v above_o the_o people_n capacity_n thou_o can_v speak_v tongue_n do_v so_o and_o study_v to_o be_v more_o eloquent_a here_o be_v satan_n sophistry_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o learned_a the_o ground_n be_v often_o true_a the_o inference_n false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n at_o corinth_n but_o he_o think_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a neither_o stand_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o can_v i_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v any_o care_n of_o edify_v my_o people_n 7_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v sermon_n so_o diligent_o see_v thou_o know_v enough_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v thou_o a_o wicked_a inference_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o true_a knowledge_n empty_v the_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o practice_n that_o my_o

the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 20._o 3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4_o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n bear_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 5_o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v jump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o matth._n homil._n 5._o ex_fw-la va●●●_n in_o matth._n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n or_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o sallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n locum_fw-la satana●_fw-la promissionem_fw-la objicit_fw-la christo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la abjleu_fw-la par._n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8_o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o ninety_o first_o vers_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5_o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n and_o hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v and_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n reason_n 1_o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkish_a the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v

such_o as_o be_v wealth_n honour_n learning_n parentage_n beauty_n or_o such_o like_a here_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o reject_v any_o man_n job_n 34.19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n say_v elihu_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o now_o indeed_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n in_o any_o people_n above_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o one_o more_o than_o another_o upon_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a person_n why_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n above_o the_o uncircumcision_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kindred_n throughout_o the_o world_n now_o i_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o 1_o this_o be_v to_o esteem_v man_n by_o adjunct_n and_o quality_n reason_n and_o not_o by_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n thus_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi before_o the_o penitent_a publican_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o inconstant_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o outward_a respect_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o ground_v on_o thing_n unchangeable_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unequal_a valuation_n to_o compare_v and_o much_o more_o to_o prefer_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o no_o proportion_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v undervalue_v for_o between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o proportion_n 4_o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a and_o crooked_a rule_n of_o sense_n sight_n reason_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o we_o can_v himself_n do_v so_o both_o which_o point_n be_v plain_o reprove_v 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n to_o be_v king_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n and_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n object_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v he_o not_o accept_v person_n answ_n that_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v the_o ismalite_n and_o heathen_a reject_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o the_o people_n which_o further_v his_o choice_n of_o they_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v in_o they_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o so_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o stiff-necked_a of_o all_o deut._n 9.6_o yea_o consider_v abraham_n himself_o their_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o cause_n be_v in_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o himself_o or_o his_o posterity_n or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o he_o live_v in_o as_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o h●ttite_n ezek._n 16.3_o if_o it_o be_v still_o ask_v what_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o why_o this_o people_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n himself_o direct_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o that_o move_v he_o hereunto_o it_o be_v only_o his_o free_a love_n and_o mere_a good_a will_n the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o deut._n 7.8_o object_n but_o when_o god_n elect_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o he_o seem_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n for_o all_o lie_n alike_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n ans_fw-fr the_o objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o in_o that_o all_o lie_v alike_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o all_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n outward_a for_o see_v matter_n enough_o to_o condemn_v all_o all_o be_v sell_v unto_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o matter_n of_o love_n in_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v than_o those_o who_o he_o refuse_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o choose_v free_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o just_o reprobate_v and_o refuse_v rom._n 9.18_o if_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o those_o that_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o adam_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_o deal_v with_o i_o answer_v may_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o we_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o prescribe_v law_n to_o thy_o creator_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bind_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deal_v with_o one_o thus_o and_o with_o a_o other_o another_o way_n object_n but_o when_o god_n judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v he_o not_o accept_v of_o man_n by_o outward_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n accept_v person_n when_o he_o respect_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o respect_n answ_n god_n judge_v man_n according_a to_o work_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o only_o he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o acceptance_n whereas_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a without_o faith_n he_o reject_v they_o so_o as_o still_o he_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o by_o thing_n without_o further_o than_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o former_a as_o for_o abel_n his_o ●ace_n and_o person_n be_v no_o more_o respect_v than_o ca●ns_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v accept_v and_o which_o be_v witness_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o remain_v a_o undeniable_a conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n person_n wh_o soever_o will_v b●●●e_v god_n mu●●_n 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o person_n use_v 1_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o reject_v man_n for_o outward_a respect_n no_o more_o must_v those_o who_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o hence_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o 1_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o call_v god_n yea_o call_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n must_v beware_v of_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1.17_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n over_o the_o people_n send_v they_o away_o with_o this_o charge_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n this_o corruption_n yield_v unto_o make_v a_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o lay_v he_o open_a not_o only_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o people_n prov._n 24.24_o nay_o more_o he_o make_v god_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o a_o patron_n of_o iniquity_n a_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o taker_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o hand_n a_o condemner_n and_o punisher_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n from_o god_n and_o fasten_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o base_a sin_n of_o accept_v the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o man_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n they_o hide_v or_o betray_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n

the_o herodian_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n mark_v 12.14_o what_o a_o straight_a charge_n give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v no_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.6_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n reward_n favour_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o micha_n 3.11_o 3_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v not_o accept_v person_n 1_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o when_o election_n office_n and_o common_a benefit_n be_v pass_v and_o bestow_v partial_o for_o friendship_n money_n kindred_n favour_n or_o entreaty_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o corruption_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v take_v oath_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o enfold_v disease_n more_o incurable_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o notwithstanding_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v as_o 1_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v in_o this_o instance_n jam._n 2.2_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v magnify_v and_o advance_v above_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o gaudy_a but_o inward_o array_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a knowledge_n of_o 2_o to_o accept_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pomp_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o friend_n the_o corinth_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o partial_a hear_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o paul_n some_o to_o apollo_n some_o to_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n who_o be_v cephas_n be_v not_o they_o all_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micah_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o person_n but_o he_o shall_v just_o fall_v for_o it_o at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.37_o 3_o to_o reject_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o want_v countenance_n and_o credit_n at_o most_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a one_o only_o receive_v it_o many_o protestant_n can_v hear_v we_o just_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o embrace_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o pretend_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n consent_n of_o council_n defence_n of_o prince_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v general_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o how_o themselves_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o same_o popish_a error_n that_o refuse_v one_o course_n because_o it_o want_v outward_a supporter_n and_o prop_n and_o choose_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o hate_v popery_n because_o the_o law_n hate_v it_o and_o love_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v now_o crown_v establish_a and_o establish_v their_o prosperity_n 4_o to_o disdain_v the_o person_n of_o poor_a professor_n which_o be_v so_o general_a and_o common_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v they_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o it_o pass_v much_o unjust_a censure_n nay_o thing_n by_o they_o exceed_v well_o and_o holy_o perform_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o can_v be_v traduce_v wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o deprave_a because_o they_o know_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n himself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n not_o bring_v up_o at_o study_n and_o learning_n for_o example_n how_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o so_o far_o from_o affect_v the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o foul_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.23_o 24._o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o not_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v he_o 5_o for_o professor_n themselves_o to_o look_v too_o big_a upon_o some_o mean_a once_o as_o they_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o christ_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a have_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o have_v equal_v they_o or_o perhaps_o make_v they_o superior_a in_o grace_n to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v god_n herein_o resemble_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o he_o look_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o and_o dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o he_o who_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o err_v from_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o can_v the_o blind_a world_n do_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v 6_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o popish_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n because_o artificer_n and_o simple_a woman_n be_v as_o they_o say_v scripturer_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v reject_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v even_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o poor_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o use_v 2._o if_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n for_o outward_a respect_n they_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o may_v see_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o outward_a thing_n gain_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o study_n see_v if_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o further_o in_o god_n book_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o high_o in_o savour_n because_o he_o suffer_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o habitation_n their_o hand_n find_v out_o wealth_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o possession_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n peaceable_a in_o their_o house_n without_o fear_n therefore_o do_v pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n but_o with_o one_o word_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n shatter_v down_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o foolish_a erection_n eccles_n 9.2_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antiochus_n nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n and_o such_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v be_v high_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o feather_n he_o pluck_v who_o pride_n he_o bring_v low_a make_v they_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o for_o their_o outward_a greatness_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o shall_v these_o thing_n swell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n above_o other_o who_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a part_n in_o heaven_n than_o themselves_o the_o proneness_n unto_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n perceive_v he_o have_v express_o charge_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.24_o but_o if_o any_o man_n glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o all_o other_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v be_v hurtful_a and_o perilous_a beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o vain_a boast_n common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o high_a scale_n be_v always_o light_a he_o we_o must_v stand_v naked_a in_o god_n judgement_n see_v no_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o he_o use_v 3_o if_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o outward_a thing_n then_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n judgement_n we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a strip_v of_o all_o outward_a